of_o the_o night_n century_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n the_o roman_a church_n resemble_v the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenitia_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n teach_v their_o child_n procreate_v by_o this_o libidinous_a copulation_n to_o depend_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o upon_o their_o father_n who_o they_o know_v not_o disadvantage_v her_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 46.5_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o same_o and_o anoint_a we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sancturay_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n century_n in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o wonderful_a growth_n of_o lie_n falsehood_n and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o which_o the_o absurdity_n of_o one_o strive_v with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o another_o derogate_v in_o the_o end_n credit_n from_o they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o soldier_n of_o cadmus_n who_o be_v breed_v of_o dragon_n tooth_n kill_v one_o another_o vincentius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v 1012._o that_o they_o who_o regard_v more_o their_o play_n &_o game_n &_o dance_v than_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a hear_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o continuance_n in_o dance_v without_o intermission_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n thereafter_o if_o pen_n can_v blush_v if_o hand_n can_v tremble_v if_o paper_n can_v be_v ashamed_a such_o ridiculous_a fable_n have_v not_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pastor_n sincerity_n in_o counsel_n humility_n in_o prelate_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o liturgy_n procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n mass_n superstitious_a vow_n multiplication_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n confidence_n in_o external_a service_n as_o if_o it_o can_v save_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la fast_n tie_v to_o day_n and_o month_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o donatist_n 32.32_o at_o this_o time_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n abound_v with_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o bitter_a cluster_n at_o this_o time_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v almost_o lose_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n like_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n of_o the_o assyrian_n cut_v down_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v so_o loud_o in_o all_o church_n 74.16_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v and_o although_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o roman_a bishop_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o fill_v by_o he_o with_o ambition_n avarice_n uncleanness_n contempt_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o prince_n superstition_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n that_o he_o lead_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n simile_n as_o man_n may_v lead_v dog_n though_o bark_v aloud_o whither_o they_o please_v century_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o century_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrists_n hypocrisy_n a_o decay_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n a_o abrogation_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n and_o final_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n daily_o renew_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistines_n do_v who_o fight_v against_o david_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n after_o they_o have_v be_v often_o discomfit_v by_o he_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o reluctation_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o god_n 14.11_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o which_o david_n take_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n call_v the_o place_n baalperatzim_n that_o be_v the_o rupture_n of_o baal_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christendom_n by_o renew_v their_o force_n again_o be_v procure_v a_o new_a name_n unto_o their_o idol_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o baal-peor_a baal-meon_a baalthamar_a baal-chatsor_a baalgad_n but_o they_o will_v spread_v out_o their_o banner_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n against_o the_o lord_n long_v for_o the_o last_o name_n baal-peperatzim_a confusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o present_a do_v evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o ensue_a history_n wherein_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n of_o this_o our_o church_n your_o ladyship_n may_v also_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v her_o wonderful_a constancy_n oppose_v to_o her_o enemy_n cruelty_n let_v the_o papist_n to_o cover_v the_o turpitude_n of_o their_o new_a find_v doctrine_n pretend_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o do_v the_o hagaren_n bold_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n although_o they_o be_v only_o the_o brood_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o priest_n boy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o the_o cauldron_n while_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v seethe_v 2.14_o and_o thrust_v in_o his_o flesh-hooke_n all_o that_o the_o flesh-hooke_n bring_v up_o the_o priest_n take_v for_o himself_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o violence_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v borrow_v the_o flesh-hooke_n of_o the_o priest_n boy_n and_o violent_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n when_o we_o demand_v where_o the_o charter_n contain_v their_o title_n and_o right_a we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh-hooke_n with_o these_o three_o tooth_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v 2._o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v madam_n accept_v under_o your_o ladyship_n favourable_a protection_n these_o my_o travail_n in_o weakness_n not_o unlike_o the_o writer_n who_o life_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o prolong_v these_o many_o year_n bypass_a under_o many_o infirmity_n of_o a_o daily_a decay_a tabernacle_n contain_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a endeavour_n to_o confirm_v the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a household_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n from_o who_o the_o dross_n can_v be_v separate_v yet_o let_v the_o noble_a house_n of_o marre_n follow_v christ._n and_o as_o helen_n queen_n of_o adiabani_fw-la simile_n when_o she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o corn_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o cyprus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o universal_a famine_n and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o honourable_a lady_n such_o as_o your_o ladyship_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n with_o example_n of_o humility_n modesty_n godliness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n attend_v upon_o my_o lord_n your_o husband_n upon_o your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n and_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o
his_o rigour_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n protestant_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o action_n of_o the_o chamber-court_n shall_v cease_v in_o all_o suit_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n church_n vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la preach_v the_o word_n at_o zurik_n detest_v the_o abuse_n of_o pardon_n &_o of_o other_o corruption_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o see_v great_a offence_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o diverse_a step_v out_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o preach_v and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senate_n of_o zurik_n send_v forth_o their_o commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n within_o their_o dominion_n zurike_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o zurik_n against_o the_o 29._o of_o januarie_n next_o ensue_v there_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o to_o be_v hear_v quiet_o touch_v those_o controversy_n of_o religion_n this_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la have_v contrive_v all_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o certain_a ordâ—â—_n of_o place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o article_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v also_o abroad_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v may_v resort_v thither_o better_o prepare_v for_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v thither_o johannes_n faber_n stapulensis_n his_o vicegerent_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o disputation_n reason_v that_o this_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n for_o disputation_n but_o rather_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v be_v already_o appoint_v and_o nigh_o at_o hand_n gospel_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n cause_v incontinent_a to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o territory_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o abandon_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o flourish_v in_o zurik_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1524._o another_o assembly_n of_o the_o helvetian_o be_v convent_v at_o lucerna_fw-la where_o decree_n be_v make_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n zurike_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deride_v the_o mass_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o luther_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v observe_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v at_o lucerna_fw-la the_o cantones_n of_o helvetia_n together_o direct_v their_o public_a letter_n to_o the_o tygurine_n or_o man_n of_o zurik_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n whereas_o before_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a whereunto_o the_o tigurine_n answer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v strange_a to_o themselves_o but_o after_o they_o understand_v it_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o only_a rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o with_o ardent_a affection_n receive_v so_o wholesome_a and_o joyful_a message_n and_o like_v as_o faithful_a christian_n in_o former_a time_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n out_o in_o debate_n with_o their_o neighbour_n so_o likewise_o they_o trust_v god_n willing_a to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n nevertheless_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n grow_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o man_n of_o zurike_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la appoint_v a_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o baden_n baden_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1525._o where_o be_v present_a among_o other_o divine_n johannes_n faber_n eccius_n and_o murnerus_n the_o bishop_n also_o of_o lucerna_fw-la basile_n curiak_n and_o lawsanna_n the_o conclusion_n there_o propound_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 4._o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o conclusion_n or_o assertion_n eccius_n take_v upon_o he_o sound_o to_o defend_v against_o he_o reason_v oecolampadius_n preacher_n at_o basile_n with_o other_o more_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o there_o present_a but_o by_o write_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eccius_n absence_n declare_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o life_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o lucernates_n vrbani_fw-la suitij_fw-la vnternaldi_n and_o tugiani_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o only_o the_o place_n of_o disputation_n excuse_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v of_o the_o senate_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o place_n of_o disputation_n either_o at_o zurik_n berna_n or_o sangallum_n thither_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o shall_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o shall_v admit_v any_o other_o new_a doctrine_n within_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o berne_n who_o power_n among_o all_o the_o helvetian_o chief_o excel_v consider_v how_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o baden_n commit_v unto_o they_o berne_n and_o that_o the_o variance_n about_o religion_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v assign_v another_o disputation_n within_o their_o own_o city_n and_o send_v forth_o write_n thereof_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o the_o bishop_n border_v about_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n basile_n sedune_n lusanna_n determine_v also_o the_o whole_a disputation_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o they_o grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v come_v thither_o better_o prepare_v before_o they_o propose_v in_o public_a writing_n ten_o conclusion_n in_o the_o say_a disputation_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o scripture_n berne_n which_o minister_n be_v franciscus_n colbus_fw-la and_o bertholdus_n hallerus_a the_o theme_n or_o conclusion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n rise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o church_n make_v no_o law_n without_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o tradition_n ordain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o mean_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n he_o deny_v christ._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v receive_v real_o and_o corporal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n 7._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n â—he_v father_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v find_v â—y_a the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obiles_fw-la which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 9_o that_o to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n deum_fw-la circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a &_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o count_v martyrdom_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n bere_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god_n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n priscillianistae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_a eloqvent_n rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n 11._o and_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesaraugusta_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n &_o valentinian_n the_o great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o address_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n and_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveraintie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n luciferiani_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n 13._o he_o visit_v antiochia_n a_o town_n miserable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o lessen_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n heresium_fw-la then_o of_o heresy_n and_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n haeres_fw-la a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n and_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v metaugismovisa_n augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hermiani_n from_o seleucus_n &_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n proclianitae_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n ascitae_fw-la &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarâ—â—_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarij_fw-la who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v coluthiani_n that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n come_v of_o god_n floriani_n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o eight_o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_v reckon_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n centurie_n v._n pelagiani_n pelagius_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n mantain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n and_o milivetanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n
be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o count_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o corrupt_a rabble_n albigense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v unto_o france_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o christian_a order_n with_o didatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o oxfurd_a and_o dominicus_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o dominike_n frier_n all_o those_o come_v to_o france_n for_o confutation_n of_o albigenses_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o foresay_a ambassador_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o cruel_a war_n and_o send_v out_o a_o army_n against_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n who_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o town_n of_o bitera_fw-la carcassus_fw-la vaurus_fw-la careum_fw-la apistaginum_fw-la galliacum_fw-la causacum_fw-la funum_fw-la marcelli_n fanim_fw-la antonius_n modacum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o albigenses_n have_v their_o residence_n note_n in_o the_o town_n call_v castra_n minerva_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n 14._o priest_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o this_o sect_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n one_o at_o london_n at_o penuense_a agenois_n castrum_n which_o be_v long_o besiege_v 74._o soldier_n be_v hang_v the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v their_o opinion_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o french_a army_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o war_n the_o albigense_n increase_v of_o new_a again_o and_o be_v support_v by_o raymond_n count_n of_o tulosse_n and_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n against_o who_o simon_n of_o montfort_n lead_v out_o his_o army_n slay_v of_o their_o host_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o avinion_n lewis_n the_o eight_o for_o suppress_v of_o their_o sect_n dimolish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n &_o raze_v from_o the_o ground_n 300_o house_n in_o avinion_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v use_v great_a rigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n almaricanus_fw-la almaricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o carnotum_n a_o town_n in_o france_n utter_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v counert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n again_o with_o many_o other_o foolish_a thing_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v rather_o with_o his_o mouth_n then_o with_o his_o heart_n likewise_o about_o tullouse_n spring_v up_o certain_a heretic_n call_v patereni_fw-la and_o gazari_n from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n gazari_n who_o affirm_v that_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n fratricelli_n in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o begardi_n beginae_fw-la and_o bizochi_n who_o be_v all_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o fratricelli_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v thereto_o be_v neither_o under_o subjection_n to_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v obtain_v centurie_n fourteen_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o of_o that_o name_n 23._o teach_v that_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n against_o who_o thomas_n wallafe_v a_o jacobin_n a_o englishman_n oppose_v himself_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o prison_n afterwards_o pope_n benet_n who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n make_v a_o decretal_a wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o predecessor_n john_n have_v public_o preach_v touch_v the_o happy_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o purge_v incontinent_a as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n centurie_n xv._n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n confirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n centurie_n xvi_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o germany_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n spring_v up_o also_o a_o sect_n of_o pestilent_a heretic_n call_v anabaptist_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o maintain_v wicked_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n himself_o opinion_n his_o word_n his_o church_n his_o magistrate_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v lean_a more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n concern_v magistrate_n that_o their_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o calling_n approve_v of_o god_n some_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n they_o maintain_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v also_o find_v in_o their_o life_n to_o be_v author_n of_o very_a seditious_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n behead_v like_a as_o thomas_n muntzerus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n gather_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a people_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o albeit_o this_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n succeed_v very_o unprosperous_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n overcome_v in_o battle_n those_o seditious_a people_n and_o tocke_z thomas_n muntzerus_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o perturb_v with_o beastly_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o recite_v the_o belief_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v it_o before_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o lack_v of_o memory_n yet_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_o seditious_a attempt_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n prophet_n 1533._o johannes_n leidensis_n a_o tailor_n of_o holland_n come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o westphalia_n call_v munster_n and_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o faction_n he_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o citizen_n of_o munster_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a authority_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o support_n of_o cniperdolingus_n a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v only_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n eight_o and_o twenty_o apostle_n except_v to_o exhort_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thing_n leidensis_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n take_v those_o seditious_a apostle_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o seditious_a preacher_n just_o deserve_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n only_o one_o who_o by_o flee_v convey_v himself_o away_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n thus_o johannes_n leidensis_n be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o many_o wife_n of_o who_o also_o he_o behead_v one_o in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n because_o she_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a besiege_a people_n of_o munster_n of_o who_o many_o die_v through_o famine_n for_o the_o bishop_n
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a age._n divide_v into_o four_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o contain_v the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o death_n 3._o the_o three_o contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v subdue_v 4._o the_o four_o contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_n national_n and_o provincial_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o 16._o century_n by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a age._n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a by_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n master_n patrick_n symson_n late_a minister_n at_o strivel_a in_o scotland_n london_n print_v by_o i.d._n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o for_o william_n sheffard_n at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lombard_n street_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n gracious_a prince_z lodowick_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n baron_n of_o settrington_n darnley_n teâ—banten_n and_o methuen_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o admiral_n of_o scotland_n lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o other_o great_a presumption_n in_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n either_o with_o the_o view_n of_o these_o unpolished_a line_n or_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o former_a for_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o your_o noble_a sister_n the_o countess_n of_o marre_n at_o her_o ladyship_n commandment_n and_o especial_a direction_n i_o revise_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n hasten_v the_o print_n and_o now_o also_o crave_v your_o grace_n patronage_n thereto_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o authority_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whereof_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n thus_o humble_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n favourable_a acceptation_n and_o hearty_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o almighty_n gracious_a protection_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v your_o grace_n humble_a servant_n a._n symson_n to_o the_o right_n noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countess_n of_o marre_n p.s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n noble_a lady_n whereof_o we_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n 48.11_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.14_o and_o as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n even_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a heathnick_a philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v repub_fw-la scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a although_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathnicks_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mittera_n which_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffer_v fourscore_o divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o have_v be_v complete_v these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n they_o want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n church_n some_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a the_o ten_o heathnicke_n emperor_n nero_n domitian_n traian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n yea_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrists_n suppost_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a enterprise_n intend_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n exceed_v the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n in_o the_o first_o century_n second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o true_a successor_n seal_v up_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n yea_o all_o the_o element_n &_o the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n they_o the_o righteous_a heir_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n in_o the_o four_o century_n five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o discipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sunrising_n do_v the_o darkness_n
death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o melchisedecke_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchssedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n in_o they_o chron_n in_o the_o end_n this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o africa_n to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n praconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o by_o capellianus_n captain_n of_o the_o mauritanian_n within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n choose_v maximus_n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o this_o election_n displease_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o associate_v gordianus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a in_o conjunct_a authority_n with_o they_o this_o gordianus_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v proconsul_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n max._n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n so_o gordianus_n reign_v himself_o alone_o without_o associate_n six_o year_n â—unt_fw-la philippus_n philippus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o arabia_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v five_o year_n eusebius_n say_v 7._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a â—â—cole_fw-fr and_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n 34._o for_o his_o life_n be_v reprooveable_a in_o something_n before_o his_o conversion_n especial_o in_o slay_v of_o gordianus_n a_o emperor_n incline_v to_o peace_n decius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o death_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n decius_n decius_n and_o his_o son_n obtain_v the_o empire_n 250._o 2._o year_n whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o for_o detestation_n of_o christian_n or_o for_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o philip_n leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o fabian_n b._n of_o rome_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a always_o he_o move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a martyr_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v prison_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v likewise_o in_o prison_n fabian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n weep_v origen_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o overset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v he_o water_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n ps._n 50._o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o fate_n down_o and_o weep_v 10._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n be_v have_v neither_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n in_o this_o persecution_n apollonia_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o good_a year_n after_o they_o have_v dash_v her_o face_n with_o batton_n till_o all_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o her_o jaw_n they_o burn_v her_o quick_a at_o the_o port_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o tooth_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o as_o holy_a monument_n keep_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o relic_n until_o this_o time_n but_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v take_v of_o late_a day_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n seek_v for_o the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o toothache_n clear_o prove_v that_o many_o tooth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o t_o eeth_n of_o apollonia_n that_o be_v never_o fasten_v in_o her_o jaw_n bone_n quiis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o quinia_n ammonarion_n mercuria_n dionysia_n clear_o declare_v what_o pity_n be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n julianus_n a_o old_a and_o gouty_a man_n burn_v with_o fire_n testify_v what_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o ancient_a man_n note_n dioscorus_n a_o young_a man_n not_o exceed_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n albeit_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o many_o painful_a torment_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n with_o patient_a expectation_n await_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n nemesion_n nemesion_n be_v accuse_v in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o brigant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o fire_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o any_o brigant_a albeit_o his_o innocence_n be_v sufficient_o know_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolemeus_n ingenuus_n theophilus_n warri_fw-la we_o and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n beckon_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_a and_o step_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o daily_a increase_a courage_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffering_n astonish_v &_o terrify_v the_o judge_n ischirion_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o master_n 41._o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n make_v mention_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n carthage_n antiochia_n ephesus_n and_o babylon_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v in_o other_o town_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n subject_n to_o the_o dominiof_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o a_o little_a book_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o reverence_v the_o painful_a travel_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v dip_v deep_o into_o such_o a_o fruitful_a subject_n special_o the_o writer_n
many_o follow_v he_o when_o pope_n alexander_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o great_a â—â—ope_n of_o liberty_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o reedefy_a the_o town_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v sack_v and_o ruinate_v and_o they_o build_v a_o town_n call_v alexandria_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n come_v to_o italy_n he_o besiege_v this_o new_a build_a town_n call_v alexandria_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o saxonia_n so_o that_o he_o escape_v hardly_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o force_n again_o and_o pierce_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o venice_n otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n on_o the_o other_o part_n with_o a_o well_o appoint_v navy_n pursue_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o venetian_n until_o his_o own_o come_n but_o the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a then_o circumspect_a encounter_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o father_n for_o relieve_n of_o his_o son_n from_o captivity_n be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o venice_n and_o in_o saint_n mark_v church_n to_o crave_v absolution_n from_o pope_n alexander_n when_o he_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n note_n the_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_fw-la that_o be_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n thou_o do_v this_o homage_n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n relieve_v with_o who_o he_o depart_v from_o venice_n after_o this_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o palestina_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o prosper_v until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o certain_a river_n the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o last_o help_n and_o refreshment_n from_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n these_o two_o besiege_a acon_n and_o conquer_v it_o but_o there_o be_v kindle_v between_o the_o two_o king_n a_o fervent_a heat_n and_o indignation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o another_o note_n so_o that_o philip_n return_v to_o france_n and_o king_n richard_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v joppo_n return_v also_o to_o england_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o hardly_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o drown_v and_o albeit_o he_o disguise_v himself_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v know_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v detain_v until_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o 10000_o pound_n money_n after_o baldowine_n succeed_v amalricus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n baldowine_n the_o 4._o the_o 7._o king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o meet_v for_o government_n therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o guido_n and_o raimundo_n count_n of_o tripoli_n the_o discord_n and_o debate_n between_o raimund_n and_o guido_n present_v occasion_n to_o saladin_n king_n of_o turk_n to_o recover_v again_o jerusalem_n note_n and_o other_o town_n possess_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n henry_n the_o sixt._n aeter_fw-la the_o death_n of_o fredrick_n the_o first_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o reign_v 8._o year_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n caelestinus_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o both_o sicil_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o dowry_n pay_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o fee_n due_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o those_o part_n henry_n the_o six_o take_v trancredus_fw-la the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n so_o that_o pope_n caelestinus_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n solicit_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o asia_n for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v albeit_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a person_n and_o with_o a_o well_o appoint_v army_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v their_o arrival_n at_o palestina_n the_o report_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n death_n cause_v they_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o germany_n leave_v the_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a desolate_a care_n centurie_n xiii_o philippus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o philip_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bohem_n saxon_n bavaroy_n and_o suevians_n take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o reign_v 10._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n be_v torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a war_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v diverse_a battle_n but_o philip_n defend_v himself_o so_o courageous_o that_o by_o force_n he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n all_o his_o life-time_n against_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o otto_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v threaten_v that_o either_o he_o will_v pull_v from_o philip_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o else_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o his_o triple_a diadem_n note_n so_o meek_a be_v this_o gentle_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a war_n entreat_v for_o peace_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v obtain_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o one_o of_o philip_n daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o count_n richard_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o another_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n not_o long_o after_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v kingdom_n the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otto_n count_n palatine_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartarian_n who_o come_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1202_o and_o begin_v to_o spoil_v the_o province_n nearest_o adjacent_a to_o themselves_o afterward_o they_o overhale_v the_o parchians_n mede_n assyrian_n persian_n armenian_n and_o sarmatian_n and_o in_o the_o end_n settle_v their_o dwell_a place_n at_o meotidis_n paludes_n a_o barbarous_a and_o fierce_a people_n practise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o all_o nation_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o other_o otto_n quartus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o he_o who_o be_v crown_v emperor_n use_v to_o distribute_v gift_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o custom_n be_v neglect_v by_o otto_n the_o roman_n make_v some_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n wherein_o they_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n servant_n he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o great_a discontentment_n invade_v certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o incur_v such_o hatred_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n hate_v the_o offspring_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o
general_a or_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o wormace_n council_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o next_o council_n keep_v at_o spire_n where_o ferdinand_n ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v present_a certain_a city_n be_v great_o blame_v for_o alter_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o city_n have_v disannul_v the_o mass_n short_o after_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o few_o prince_n these_o point_n be_v decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o further_o change_v that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o mass_n even_o in_o those_o city_n where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o receive_v foreiner_n come_v for_o religion_n into_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v proscript_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n prince_n of_o brandenburg_n erneste_n and_o francisse_fw-la prince_n of_o luneburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o a_o prince_n call_v anhaldius_fw-la withstand_v this_o decree_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o undo_v that_o decree_n which_o before_o be_v make_v at_o spire_n by_o the_o whole_a empire_n spire_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o all_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o of_o this_o protestation_n be_v those_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o ally_v with_o they_o call_v protestant_n which_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n swerve_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derive_v to_o the_o prince_n abovenamed_n these_o city_n follow_v do_v agree_v argentine_n norinberg_n vlmes_n constance_n ruteling_n winsemium_fw-la mean_v lindan_n campodune_n hailbrune_n isna_n wiseborough_n norling_n sangall_n all_o these_o city_n with_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o act_n of_o spire_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appellation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spire_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n entreat_v they_o rough_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o menace_a word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a convention_n of_o spire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o smalcaldy_n protestant_n to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o of_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o argentine_n entreat_v league_n with_o tigure_n berne_n and_o basill_n who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a may_v be_v more_o helpful_a each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v invade_v for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o wherewith_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o town_n of_o angusta_fw-la or_o s._n ausbrugh_n ausbrugh_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v many_o learned_a divine_n the_o protestant_n bring_v with_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n justus_n jonas_n georgius_n spalatinus_n johannes_n agricola_n islebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o their_o part_n cardinal_n campeius_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n eccius_n johannes_n faber_n cochleus_n and_o many_o other_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o to_o command_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o mass_n nor_o enjoin_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v only_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o deliberation_n with_o his_o divine_n be_v content_a at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o emperor_n under_o great_a peril_n command_v both_o the_o party_n to_o silence_n and_o he_o by_o prerogative_n appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v that_o shall_v touch_v no_o controversy_n read_v in_o this_o convention_n the_o protestant_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n this_o confession_n common_o call_v augustana_n confessio_fw-la be_v exhibit_v to_o eccius_n and_o faber_n divine_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o confutation_n be_v also_o open_o read_v but_o when_o the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o disputation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o the_o citizen_n of_o argentine_n constance_n mean_v and_o lindan_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n also_o be_v make_v by_o eccius_n and_o faber_n with_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a word_n but_o the_o other_o party_n can_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o reply_v nor_o any_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v after_o this_o three_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n where_o although_o melanchton_n grant_v more_o than_o his_o â—ellowes_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v agree_v because_o that_o eccius_n and_o his_o two_o lawyer_n who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n stick_v so_o fast_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o monastical_a vow_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v nothing_o of_o religion_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o protestant_a city_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o decree_n with_o safe_a conscience_n emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n interim_n refuse_v wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o abrogate_a all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o order_n how_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o forbidded_a that_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o act_n cause_v great_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_o after_o meet_v again_o at_o smalcalâ—ie_n another_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o to_o aid_v each_o other_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v sure_a information_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o great_a preparation_n be_v set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v of_o
erect_v up_o in_o church_n to_o that_o intent_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v down_o 10._o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n but_o for_o eschew_v of_o fornication_n general_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o unchaste_a and_o filthy_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o of_o all_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o this_o disputation_n be_v present_a oecolampadius_n bucerus_n capito_n blanreus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o more_o all_o which_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o conclusion_n propound_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o opponent_n the_o chief_a captain_n be_v conradus_n trogedus_fw-la a_o friar_n augustine_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n before_o appoint_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o the_o disputation_n endure_v nineteen_o day_n allow_v in_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o conclusion_n there_o dispute_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v be_v ratify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o berne_n but_o also_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o city_n near_o adjoin_v furthermore_o that_o mass_n altar_n image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o day_n and_o year_n when_o this_o reformation_n with_o they_o begin_v from_o popery_n to_o true_a christianity_n they_o cause_v in_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o golden_a letter_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v this_o be_v anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o alteration_n of_o berne_n be_v noise_v in_o other_o city_n and_o place_n abroad_o and_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o like_a order_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o strousbrough_n and_o basile_n and_o geneva_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v together_o occupy_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n which_o happen_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o helvetian_o and_o other_o german_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o leisure_n and_o rest_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o to_o link_v themselves_o in_o league_n as_o they_o do_v albeit_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o deputy_n in_o germany_n omit_v no_o time_n nor_o diligence_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o resist_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o decree_n set_v forth_o at_o ratisbone_n and_o speirs_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o page_n of_o the_o helvetian_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n hear_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o disputation_n at_o berne_n and_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o admonition_n dissuade_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a purpose_n of_o disputation_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n confederate_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o ferdinandus_n bernates_n to_o suppress_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o berne_n and_o zurik_n the_o name_n of_o which_o page_n especial_o be_v five_o to_o wit_n lucernates_n vrani_n suitense_n vnternaldij_fw-la and_o tugiani_n who_o for_o hatred_n and_o despite_n hang_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n upon_o a_o gallow_n beside_o many_o other_o injury_n and_o grievance_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a city_n of_o berne_n and_o zurik_n raise_v their_o power_n intend_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o foresay_a swisser_n as_o upon_o their_o capital_a enemy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n ready_a to_o encounter_v one_o army_n against_o the_o other_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strousbrough_n and_o other_o intercessor_n they_o be_v part_v for_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v vanquish_v after_o this_o the_o old_a wound_n wax_v raw_a again_o begin_v to_o burst_v out_o and_o the_o tigurine_n and_o bernates_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a new_a injury_n and_o contumelious_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o begin_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o strait_n whereby_o no_o corn_n not_o victual_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o five_o page_n aforesaid_a this_o second_o debate_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o certain_a town_n of_o switzerland_n as_o namely_o the_o glarean_o friburgians_n soloturnians_n and_o some_o other_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o at_o agreement_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o not_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o five_o page_n not_o observe_v the_o covenant_n the_o war_n break_v up_o of_o new_a again_o among_o they_o and_o the_o tigurine_n and_o bernates_n begin_v again_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o victual_n the_o five_o page_n be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n who_o notwithstanding_o arm_v themselves_o secret_o set_v forward_o in_o warlike_a array_n towards_o the_o border_n of_o zurike_n whereas_o then_o be_v lie_v a_o garrison_n of_o zurike_n man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o above_o whereupon_o word_n be_v send_v incontinent_a to_o the_o city_n of_o zurike_n for_o aid_n to_o their_o man_n but_o their_o enemy_n approach_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o of_o zurike_n can_v hardly_o come_v to_o rescue_v they_o fot_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o pass_v they_o do_v see_v their_o fellow_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n in_o great_a distress_n whereupon_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o make_v down_o the_o hill_n with_o more_o haste_n than_o order_n strive_v who_o shall_v go_v fast_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o over-matched_n by_o their_o enemy_n among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v kill_v be_v also_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o body_n after_o his_o death_n they_o most_o vild_o abuse_v by_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n consume_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o practise_v against_o it_o all_o despite_n that_o malice_n and_o hatred_n can_v devise_v the_o bernates_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n but_o before_o they_o come_v their_o enemy_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o will_v they_o of_o zurik_n nothing_o relent_v in_o religion_n at_o the_o last_o through_o mediation_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o matter_n agree_v that_o the_o tigurine_n bernates_n and_o basilian_o shall_v forsake_v the_o league_n which_o they_o late_o make_v with_o the_o city_n of_o strousbrough_n and_o the_o landgrave_n likewise_o shall_v the_o five_o page_n man_n give_v over_o the_o league_n and_o composition_n make_v with_o ferdinanâ—us_n wife_n and_o hereof_o obligation_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n among_o other_o place_n great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n arthur_n and_o henry_n prince_z arthur_z his_o elder_a son_n marry_v katherine_n daughter_z to_z ferdinand_z king_n of_o spain_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o marriage_n die_v without_o child_n king_n henry_n with_o advise_v of_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o end_n her_o dowry_n may_v remain_v within_o the_o realm_n think_v meet_v to_o espouse_v lady_n katherine_n to_o prince_n henry_n brother_n to_o king_n arthur_n this_o marriage_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o hard_a for_o one_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o but_o yet_o by_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julian_n the_o second_o this_o marriage_n which_o neither_o sense_n of_o nature_n will_v admit_v nor_o god_n law_n suffer_v be_v conclude_v approve_a and_o ratify_v and_o so_o continue_v as_o lawful_a without_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n till_o that_o a_o certain_a doubt_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n anno_fw-la 1523._o at_o which_o time_n charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o england_n promise_v to_o marry_v lady_n mary_n daughter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o which_o promise_v the_o spanyarde_n be_v not_o well_o content_v object_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o
skirmish_n there_o be_v kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scarce_o forty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o triniteus_n the_o captain_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o truchetus_n a_o expert_a warrior_n think_v meet_v to_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o convallenses_n but_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o the_o convallenses_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a castle_n truchetus_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n and_o truchetus_n himself_o be_v first_o sore_o wound_v with_o stone_n &_o afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n by_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n that_o be_v keep_v cattle_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o end_n when_o triniteus_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o subdue_v the_o angronian_n and_o their_o complice_n he_o advertise_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v convallenses_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o convallenses_n with_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n provide_v they_o shall_v render_v all_o due_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o return_v again_o to_o france_n after_o the_o disputation_n at_o rossie_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n daily_o increase_v and_o rumour_n of_o sedition_n &_o uproar_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o queen_n mother_n willing_a to_o provide_v timely_a remedy_n for_o repress_v of_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n at_o s._n german_n protestant_n where_o the_o edict_n of_o januarie_n be_v make_v bear_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o hear_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n provide_v those_o assembly_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o town_n &_o without_o armour_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o sore_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n mommeraunce_n and_o the_o marescall_n santandreus_fw-la who_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v have_v this_o act_n undo_v again_o but_o no_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v except_o first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v turn_v against_o their_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o lawmaker_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v enterprise_v so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o mean_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n from_o his_o foresay_a religion_n the_o cardinal_n ferrar_n be_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n in_o france_n put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n travail_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n papist_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n steal_v away_o from_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o without_o further_a delay_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a deed_n after_o he_o raise_v his_o army_n be_v the_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o poor_a unarmed_a people_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o vassiace_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o dominion_n those_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o sermon_n be_v occupy_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o and_o compass_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o arm_a soldier_n that_o none_o may_v escape_v also_o the_o duke_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v in_o his_o soldier_n who_o most_o cruel_o without_o compassion_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n martyr_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n address_v himself_o towards_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v forward_o to_o fonteblew_a war_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o seize_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o for_o great_a security_n transport_v they_o both_o to_o paris_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n go_v to_o orleans_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n namely_o the_o admiral_n castilion_n andelot_n princeps_fw-la porcianus_fw-la rupsfocald_a with_o many_o other_o who_o all_o bind_v themselves_o together_o to_o set_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n at_o liberty_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o januarie_n they_o may_v without_o molestation_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n protestant_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v many_o secret_a letter_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n against_o her_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n can_v set_v the_o young_a king_n and_o herself_o at_o liberty_n she_o will_v never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o queen_n mother_n favour_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o with_o many_o letter_n and_o secret_a advertisement_n to_o procure_v she_o and_o her_o son_n liberty_n for_o great_a evidence_n whereof_o the_o letter_n themselves_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o french_a history_n many_o great_a town_n in_o france_n be_v take_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o protestant_n marlorart_n as_o namely_o orleans_n lion_z valence_n granoble_n roan_n bourgos_n tower_n poitiers_n montpellier_n and_o nimes_n many_o of_o those_o town_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o guisian_n namely_o bourges_n and_o roan_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n be_v slay_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o augustinus_n marlorart_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guisian_n and_o afterward_o hang_v many_o great_a cruelty_n be_v design_v against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o war_n namely_o in_o tullus_n aurange_n burges_n rouen_n sens_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o montargis_n belong_v to_o the_o lady_n rinse_v daughter_n to_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o ferrar_n fall_v out_o a_o very_a remarkable_a matter_n this_o lady_n be_v a_o retreat_n to_o diverse_a family_n of_o the_o religion_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n who_o send_v thither_o one_o malig_a corn_n a_o new_a knight_n of_o the_o order_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n who_o begin_v to_o threaten_v the_o lady_n with_o canon_n shoot_v to_o batter_v her_o castle_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o princess_n answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n except_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o batter_v her_o castle_n with_o canon_n shoot_v she_o will_v first_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n herself_o to_o try_v if_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n those_o word_n cause_v malicorne_n like_o a_o snail_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v afeer_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n perceive_v that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n mother_n affection_n be_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o guisian_n think_v meet_v to_o send_v for_o aid_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n will_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o english_a army_n march_v forward_o to_o normandy_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o so_o great_a celerity_n protestant_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v compel_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o guisian_n at_o dreux_n in_o normandy_n before_o he_o be_v support_v of_o the_o english_a army_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o uncertain_a victory_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v
nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellencis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n 9_o meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v on_o no_o condition_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 5.23_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n flavianus_n a_o worthy_a man_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v evagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damascus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o be_v concern_v principality_n and_o eminent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flavianus_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v john_n chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o antiochia_n 23._o and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v against_o the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o image_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n chron._n anno_fw-la 336._o in_o a_o place_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n be_v separate_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a river_n call_v of_o old_a bosphorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n 3._o may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexander_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o wâ—rdes_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v off_o arrius_n note_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o impiety_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o threaten_v they_o will_v do_v arrius_n but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 7._o the_o arrian_n choose_v alaâ—edonius_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a strife_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_n commander_n of_o his_o horseman_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 3.6.7_o but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popular_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n sâ—ew_v he_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o tear_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_v the_o emperor_n abstayn_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one-halfe_a of_o thâ—_n victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n 16._o to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o tune_n and_o seat_v macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o arianism_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzen_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universal_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n â—_o a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n nectarize_v this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpassing_a nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v
be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n proclus_n next_o to_o nestorâ—us_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n and_o continue_v 12._o year_n flaâ—ianus_n after_o proclus_n govern_v that_o sea_n flaâ—ianus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o complete_a 2._o year_n in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesuâ—_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eâ—tyches_n and_o by_o tumultuary_a deal_n so_o oppress_v flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n note_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o possible_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flaâ—ianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v eight_o year_n acatius_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n thirteen_o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n govern_v seventeen_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeâ—o_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n inchrâ—nol_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n and_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v 10._o they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o burst_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a word_n 11._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simplicii_n that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o peâ—rus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n 16._o yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n pharavitas_fw-la after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la and_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n 10._o because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphâ—mius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n 23._o who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a man_n simile_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o govern_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la and_o will_v not_o complete_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o hand-writ_a 10._o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v against_o the_o name_n of_o fâ—â—lix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n theophilus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lurk_v secret_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v betwixt_o theodosius_n &_o maximus_n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o victor_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o after_o this_o he_o can_v keep_v friendship_n with_o isidorus_n who_o he_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v prefer_v but_o upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o money_n leave_v in_o testamental_a legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o money_n which_o theophilus_n sister_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a 12._o theophilus_n crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o building_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n but_o isidorus_n answer_v that_o the_o money_n put_v in_o his_o custody_n shall_v be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o to_o build_v old_a and_o ruinous_a wall_n therefore_o theophilus_n hate_v and_o excommunicate_v isidorus_n for_o this_o cause_n isidorus_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n where_o he_o complain_v to_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o enthymius_n call_v long_o flatter_v of_o the_o injury_n that_o theophilus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o receive_v isidorus_n in_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n but_o theophilus_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a reward_n for_o their_o travel_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n he_o put_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o diversity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v add_v to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o course_n malicious_a and_o deceitful_a longifratres_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n and_o they_o be_v humane_o and_o courteous_o receive_v by_o chrisostome_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n until_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o judge_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v anthropomorphite_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v theophilus_n 7._o but_o he_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o gentle_a and_o flatter_a word_n lenify_v their_o anger_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o thing_n he_o willing_o do_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o next_o practice_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
king_n of_o goth_n compel_v the_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o justinian_n send_v belisarius_n to_o fight_v against_o vitiges_n theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n send_v to_o silverius_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthemius_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n silverius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v such_o impious_a commandment_n therefore_o theodora_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o belisarius_n to_o banish_v silverius_n and_o to_o appoint_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n thus_o be_v silverius_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pontia_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n vigilius_n succeed_v silverius_n vigilius_n and_o rule_v seventeen_o year_n and_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n his_o entry_n to_o this_o office_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o by_o open_a force_n secret_a bribe_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o impious_a desire_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n can_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o unlawful_a entry_n theodora_n the_o empress_n urge_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o restore_v anthemius_n but_o vigilius_n as_o appear_v repent_v of_o his_o great_a temeritie_n and_o rashness_n answer_v that_o evil_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o violent_o to_o constantinople_n note_n and_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o contempt_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pontif._n than_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o narses_n captain_n of_o justinians_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o so_o many_o care_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o travel_n destroy_v he_o at_o sicrlâ—e_n and_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fondness_n of_o baronius_n who_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o history_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o ship_n ross_v with_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n tollimur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la subtato_fw-it gurgite_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la subducta_fw-la ad_fw-la manes_fw-la imos_fw-la descendinâ—us_fw-la unda_fw-la 538._o when_o baronius_n speak_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o vigilius_n he_o call_v he_o a_o thief_n a_o brigand_fw-mi a_o man_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n a_o false_a bishop_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o the_o cruelty_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n albeit_o he_o restore_v not_o athemius_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a paction_n with_o theodora_n yet_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o heretic_n anthemius_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o his_o secret_a missive_a letter_n as_o morenus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la prove_v his_o carriage_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n the_o cord_n that_o be_v lap_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n the_o conceit_n of_o supremacy_n for_o he_o send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n pelagius_n after_o vigilius_n succeed_v pelagius_n the_o first_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eleven_o year_n twelve_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n in_o a_o very_a perilous_a time_n this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o namely_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goâ—â—s_n have_v choose_v tell_v to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o be_v call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n from_o tarvisium_n through_o italy_n destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o he_o set_v his_o face_n chief_o against_o campania_n by_o the_o way_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n to_o mount_v cassinate_n where_o be_v saint_n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o monk_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v the_o monastic_a life_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monk_n adhere_v to_o the_o form_n invent_v by_o he_o he_o be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o 1._o yet_o be_v his_o name_n in_o great_a account_n so_o that_o totilas_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o platina_n write_v that_o saint_n benedict_n know_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o with_o terrify_v word_n dissuade_v he_o form_n use_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o totilus_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o narses_n near_o to_o brixellum_n and_o teias_n who_o the_o goth_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n at_o nuceria_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o narses_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o theodoricus_n into_o italy_n they_o reign_v in_o italy_n seventy_o two_o year_n now_o their_o name_n dominion_n and_o all_o their_o might_n be_v utter_o quench_v pelagius_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o friendship_n of_o narses_n and_o when_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n die_v honoratus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n ordain_v paulinus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grieve_v at_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o complain_v not_o to_o narses_n that_o paulinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o like_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v istria_n and_o venice_n â—_o from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o totilas_n so_o likewise_o it_o become_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n in_o aquileia_n mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secret_o creep_v to_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o chief_a mark_n whereat_o they_o continual_o aim_v 3_o john_n the_o three_o succeed_v pelagius_n and_o govern_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v he_o minister_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o river_n padus_n pontif._n the_o empress_n sophia_n have_v irritate_v narses_n that_o valiant_a captain_n with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o he_o give_v to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o hard_a meeting_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n weave_v a_o web_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a all_o her_o time_n to_o undo_v again_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n keep_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o this_o be_v call_v exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o country_n keep_v rome_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o this_o time_n do_v john_n the_o 3._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bring_v in_o new_a constitution_n into_o the_o church_n that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la otherwise_o call_v vicarij_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 10._o will_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o constitution_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o foolish_a reason_n because_o none_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n
constans_n high_o offend_v against_o martinus_n send_v first_o olympus_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n either_o to_o take_v pope_n martinus_n prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o platina_n record_v and_o afterward_o he_o send_v theodorus_n calliopas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n come_v to_o salute_v the_o pope_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o bond_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o constans_n the_o emperor_n cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n 10._o because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martinus_n next_o unto_o he_o first_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o govern_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison-house_n for_o correct_v the_o enormity_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o after_o he_o succeed_v vitalianus_n the_o first_o he_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o the_o popedom_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n by_o vive_a voice_n he_o add_v organ_n adeodatus_n next_o after_o vitalianus_n follow_v adeodatus_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v terrible_a apparition_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a comet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n terrible_a thunder_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o precede_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n fasten_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v again_o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n great_a incursion_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n in_o all_o these_o calamity_n say_v platina_n adeodatus_n multiply_v supplication_n for_o prevent_v the_o fore-signified_n wrath_n to_o come_v if_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o entreat_v 1._o donus_n or_o domnus_n his_o successor_n rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n after_o long_a reluctation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bent_n be_v they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o decline_a from_o their_o authority_n with_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o heresy_n impose_v to_o the_o decliner_n thereof_o agatho_n agatho_n successor_n to_o donus_n rule_v 2._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o his_o obstinate_a persevere_v in_o that_o error_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o theophanius_n sometime_o a_o abbot_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v full_a of_o antichristian_a pride_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v profess_v the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n 10._o likewise_o he_o damn_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o commend_v the_o mass_n impudent_o allege_v a_o writing_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o agatho_n second_o succeed_v leo_n the_o second_o who_o continue_v only_o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n only_o in_o his_o day_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarche_n of_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v elect_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v count_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n in_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n very_o unaduised_o put_v a_o hurtful_a weapon_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v encomber_v and_o hurt_v afterward_o johannes_n the_o five_o first_o his_o successor_n continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o nine_o day_n and_o conon_n the_o first_o first_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o five_o end_v his_o course_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 11._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o weapon_n rather_o than_o by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n some_o favour_a theodorus_n other_o promove_v paschalis_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n the_o people_n think_v expedient_a to_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o to_o choose_v some_o three_o person_n to_o the_o popedom_n so_o they_o elect_a sergius_n the_o first_o first_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o time_n justinian_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n albeit_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v they_o sergâ—_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n he_o ordain_v one_o part_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n another_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n note_n the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o govern_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twentie-foure_a day_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o be_v entangle_v with_o heresy_n after_o cyriacus_n thomas_n and_o johannes_n and_o constantinus_n succeed_v who_o faith_n as_o unspotted_a with_o any_o blame_n of_o heresy_n have_v a_o honest_a testimony_n in_o church_n roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptytha_fw-mi sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n pyrrhuâ—_n once_o recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o he_o return_v incontinent_a again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pope_n theodorus_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v a_o new_a and_o insolent_a fórme_n of_o do_v 9_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o he_o infuse_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n into_o ink_n and_o write_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v against_o pyrrus_n paulus_n also_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n edict_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o petrus_n and_o theodorus_n albeit_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n with_o so_o high_a and_o proud_a attempt_n as_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o it_o gregorius_n successor_n to_o theodorus_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o when_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o yield_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n callyniâ—us_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o who_o demolish_v a_o church_n near_o approach_v to_o his_o palace_n
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o four_o 4._o and_o rule_v four_o year_n one_o month_n after_o who_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n because_o of_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o can_v not_o condescend_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o end_n caelestinus_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o be_v a_o heremit_fw-la &_o have_v live_v such_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o government_n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a hypocrite_n and_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v ride_v not_o upon_o horse_n &_o mule_n with_o pompous_a train_n but_o upon_o ass_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ordinance_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v they_o example_n so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o old_a dote_a fool_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n so_o abuse_v his_o simplicity_n that_o they_o cause_v he_o voluntary_o resign_v and_o give_v over_o his_o office_n note_n for_o caietanus_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n dig_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o pope_n chamber_n and_o sound_v in_o a_o voice_n admonish_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o another_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v than_o he_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angelical_a voice_n &_o a_o heavenly_a admonition_n willing_o resign_v his_o office_n desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o man_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o popedom_n than_o himself_o be_v who_o choose_v thereafter_o this_o same_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 8._o and_o name_v he_o bonifacius_n 8._o who_o rule_v 8._o year_n 9_o month_n 17._o day_n beside_o the_o subtle_a policy_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n he_o join_v barbarous_a cruelty_n for_o his_o predecessor_n caelestinus_n have_v dimit_v his_o popedom_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n as_o before_o but_o bonifacius_n bring_v he_o by_o force_n back_o from_o the_o wilderness_n &_o imprison_v he_o where_o he_o die_v for_o heartgrief_n this_o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n &_o guelse_n &_o hate_v the_o gibelines_n to_o the_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o dispose_v their_o dignity_n rent_n castle_n and_o heritage_n to_o other_o and_o proceed_v in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n against_o they_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gibelines_n insomuch_o that_o porthecus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o geneva_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n die_v cinerum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la cinis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o cinerem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o he_o throw_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n note_n and_o say_v memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la gibellinis_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la redigeris_fw-la that_o be_v remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o with_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n jubilee_n he_o institute_v the_o first_o jubily_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n promise_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o visit_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o solemnize_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n with_o s._n peter_n key_n carry_v about_o he_o but_o the_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o royal_a apparel_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o harold_n proclaim_v ecce_fw-la potestas_fw-la utrinsque_fw-la gladij_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a claim_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a he_o excommuincate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o money_n nor_o revenue_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o country_n to_o rome_n but_o philip_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o send_v william_n nogaretius_fw-la steward_n of_o his_o house_n together_o with_o scarra_n columnensis_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n persecute_v because_o he_o be_v a_o gibeline_n these_o two_o i_o say_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o publish_v his_o appellation_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v another_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v for_o scarra_n disguise_v himself_o enter_v in_o italy_n with_o a_o servant_n habit_n and_o secret_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o gibelines_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o night_n as_o he_o be_v lie_v at_o anagnia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n nogaretius_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o 200._o horseman_n who_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o night_n and_o spoil_v all_o his_o rich_a treasure_n and_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o wanton_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o make_v he_o a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o die_v for_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v his_o riches_n note_n and_o sustain_v so_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o georgius_n xiphilinus_n succeed_v joannes_n cametarus_fw-la maurocenus_n after_o he_o thomas_n maurocenus_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n &_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n innocentius_n 3_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v pantoleo_n justinianus_n arsenius_n &_o after_o he_o germanus_n and_o arsenius_n to_o who_o tutorie_a the_o emp._n theodorus_n commit_v his_o young_a son_n joannes_n but_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v choose_v emp._n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a emp._n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o arsenius_n paleologus_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n against_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o suffer_v of_o azetines_n the_o sultan_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n note_n &_o for_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o council_n arsenius_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n &_o immediate_o after_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n &_o nicephorus_n place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o who_o succeed_v germanus_n josephus_n and_o after_o he_o josephus_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n confess_v his_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o cruelty_n in_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o joannes_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o voluntary_o dimit_v his_o office_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n becus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v becus_n who_o the_o emp._n travel_v to_o persuade_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o foresay_a agreement_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o emp._n imprison_a he_o there_o give_v he_o many_o book_n to_o read_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o make_v becus_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n hugolinus_n to_o who_o succeed_v hugolinus_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n many_o be_v find_v who_o take_v example_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la invent_v subtle_a and_o intricat_a disputation_n questioninng_a reason_v and_o call_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o academik_n philosopher_n note_n insomuch_o that_o there_o
learn_v man_n always_o in_o store_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o gerardus_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o fervent_o and_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o always_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a office_n note_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n for_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o arabia_n in_o anno_fw-la 1379._o jesuit_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o five_o great_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o many_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n command_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a kirtle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n clerici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n clerk_n this_o order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o joannes_n columbinus_fw-la in_o scena_fw-la a_o city_n of_o hetruria_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n priest_n or_o consecrate_a person_n but_o be_v man_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n give_v and_o addict_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o labour_n get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v call_v jesuit_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o anno_fw-la 1368._o monk_n pope_n boniface_n bear_v rule_n the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la dealbatorum_fw-la be_v invent_v by_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o italy_n who_o pretend_v such_o a_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n that_o every_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o order_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a linen_n even_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n have_v cowl_n upon_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o monk_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v to_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o never_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o they_o which_o across_o the_o lucenses_n keep_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a relic_n and_o daily_a make_v vow_n and_o offer_v gift_n thereunto_o but_o pope_n boniface_n aforesaid_a conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o his_o honourable_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v note_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o all_o appear_v before_o man_n righteous_a good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o complice_n most_o wicked_a evil_a and_o ungodlie_a cause_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n a_o seditious_a person_n to_o be_v behead_v at_o viterbium_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o heresy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1400._o centurie_n xv._n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n sephinus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n perceive_v the_o great_a schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a pope_n rule_v at_o one_o time_n bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o horrible_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n restore_v again_o to_o her_o wont_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o elect_v gergorie_n the_o twelve_o to_o be_v pope_n after_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n travel_v to_o restore_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o but_o gregory_n although_o he_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n in_o avinion_n exhort_v he_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n with_o pleasant_a word_n protest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n note_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o keep_v their_o dominion_n and_o popedome_n and_o continue_v the_o schism_n pisa._n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o they_o depose_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a pope_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n as_o person_n who_o by_o conclusion_n among_o themselves_o seek_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o elect_v petrus_n cretensis_n cardinal_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v pope_n 5._o who_o they_o call_v alexander_n the_o five_o but_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v count_v very_o liberal_a and_o give_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a benefice_n to_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v almost_o nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n note_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n after_o who_o departure_n jonne_n 23._o be_v choose_v pope_n howbeit_o the_o two_o other_o pope_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v great_a sway_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n because_o that_o council_n be_v convocate_v by_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n only_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n thus_o be_v the_o schism_n augment_v rather_o than_o impair_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o three_z afterward_o be_v rule_v at_o one_o time_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n take_v great_a travel_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n but_o find_v none_o other_o way_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v depose_v but_o only_o by_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constantia_n at_o this_o council_n joannes_n 23._o be_v personal_o present_a and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v over_o his_o popedom_n far_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o look_v for_o ratification_n of_o his_o papacy_n because_o he_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o council_n than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o find_v that_o the_o council_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o three_o pope_n &_o to_o set_v up_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o own_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v hazard_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o to_o their_o judgement_n to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherefore_o he_o think_v best_a secret_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o town_n but_o fly_v can_v not_o avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o the_o emperor_n from_o friburge_n to_o constantia_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o &_o martinus_n 5._o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o who_o election_n the_o emp._n sigismond_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o gladness_n that_o the_o schism_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forthwith_o he_o do_v remove_v to_o the_o conclave_n where_o the_o cardinal_n &_o commissioner_n of_o country_n be_v assemble_v for_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o kiss_v his_o foot_n after_o his_o election_n earnest_a suit_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o calling_n that_o superfluous_a feast_n and_o abuse_n of_o fast_v and_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n daily_o multiply_a might_n â—ee_o reduce_v to_o a_o more_o tolerable_a number_n but_o no_o reformation_n at_o all_o be_v obtain_v only_o pope_n martin_n think_v meet_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o some_o reformation_n be_v intend_v the_o pope_n consent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o papia_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o
epiphan_n i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n &_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n artemon_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v and_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o helcesaâ—tae_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o supperstition_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n chron._n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n spirit_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high-minded_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isai_n ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o and_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n and_o merciless_a novatus_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v there_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n 43._o who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timely_a to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutiches_n church_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n three_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o less_o hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v neere-by_a unite_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n wherein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serâ—e_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o arrian_n â—_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n note_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecuion_n for_o righteousness_n at_o sometime_o and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o â—8_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n note_n leave_v after_o they_o have_v continue_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n â—_o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserved_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n â—_o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v first_o entreat_v other_o crave_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o both_o party_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o principal_a ring_n leader_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vranius_n of_o tyrus_n eudoxius_n of_o antiochia_n and_o their_o follower_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o bishop_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v of_o new_a again_o divide_v into_o three_o faction_n acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v leave_v out_o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n compile_v in_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v keep_v plurality_n of_o voice_n prevayl_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v unto_o his_o father_n because_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o father_n now_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v indeed_o anomaei_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n but_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o count_v the_o son_n alike_o unto_o the_o father_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n after_o that_o much_o disputation_n and_o little_a agreement_n have_v be_v leonas_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o acacius_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n convene_v 22._o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o acacian_o have_v depose_v and_o warn_v the_o acacian_o to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o will_v not_o compeare_v therefore_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vranius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n patrophylus_fw-la bishope_n of_o schythopolis_n and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n they_o substitute_v avianus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n other_o call_v he_o adrianus_n the_o acacian_o lay_v hand_n on_o avianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o the_o acacian_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o further_a delay_n they_o address_v to_o constantinople_n to_o give_v information_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o misinform_v the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v the_o council_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o seleucia_n constantinople_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v disperse_v only_o the_o acacian_o remain_v still_o in_o constantinople_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o fifty_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n and_o other_o near_a adjacent_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o confirm_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n in_o ariminum_n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 41._o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o multiply_a conceit_n of_o their_o waver_a mind_n set_v forth_o nine_o divers_a sum_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n two_o form_n the_o three_o by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o narcissus_n be_v exhibit_v to_o constance_n in_o france_n the_o four_o be_v send_v by_o eudoxius_n to_o italy_n in_o sirmium_n three_o form_n be_v indict_v whereof_o one_o be_v read_v in_o ariminum_n with_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o eight_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o constantinople_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v silence_v when_o preacher_n speak_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o wander_a when_o man_n have_v once_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a path_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o emp._n constantius_n constantinuâ—_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v take_v rest_n yet_o another_o council_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o antiochia_n for_o abjure_v both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a thought_n expedient_a before_o they_o entreat_v concern_v the_o faith_n 31._o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vacant_a at_o that_o time_n without_o a_o b._n shall_v first_o be_v provide_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o meletius_n sometime_n b._n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n he_o receive_v ordination_n by_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v also_o to_o his_o admission_n &_o their_o hand-writ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o when_o meletius_n disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o procure_v his_o banishment_n &_o that_o euzoius_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n 32._o likewise_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o minassing_n &_o threaten_n of_o the_o emp._n will_v deliver_v back_o again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o the_o emp._n both_o commend_v &_o admire_v the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o eusebius_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n in_o it_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o perfect_v their_o intend_a purpose_n to_o invent_v a_o new_a sum_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v make_v not_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o faith_n indict_v by_o they_o because_o constantius_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o julian_n &_o he_o leave_v the_o council_n to_o preveene_n the_o enterprise_n of_o julian_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o cilicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a some_o particular_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v magis_fw-la such_o as_o a_o council_n in_o alexandria_n gather_v by_o athanasius_n &_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n for_o damn_v old_a heresy_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 3._o another_o in_o palestina_n for_o ordain_v a_o b._n in_o maiuma_n another_o in_o antiochia_n by_o the_o acacian_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a these_o wander_a star_n accustom_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o time_n 25._o place_n and_o person_n to_o gain_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n 3_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o phrygia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n this_o description_n i_o have_v premit_v to_o distinguish_v laodicea_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n near_o approach_v to_o antiochia_n and_o whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o laodicea_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o town_n laodicea_n of_o asia_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n magd._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o but_o only_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v make_v in_o number_n 59_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v
at_o occumenicke_n counsel_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effromed_a peartnesse_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n general_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 32._o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_v oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o above_o and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cirillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n before_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesina_n be_v all_o reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v and_o forward_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o this_o ground_n damn_v nestorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n 7.32_o and_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ownefaction_n and_o damn_a cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n come_v to_o ephesus_n who_o come_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o schism_n for_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a against_o the_o precipitation_n and_o hastiness_n of_o cirillus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n hereupon_o follow_v mutual_a excommunication_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n excommuicate_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o last_o among_o good_a man_n be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ephesus_n before_o theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v end_v his_o life_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gather_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o damn_a eutyches_n a_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o long_a two_o nature_n this_o absurd_a opinion_n flavianus_n damn_v as_o heretical_a notwithstanding_o chrysaphius_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o eutyches_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o he_o procure_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n 9.10_o that_o eutyches_n cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o ephesus_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o this_o assembly_n dioscorus_n deal_v imperious_o like_v unto_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n he_o call_v upon_o eutyches_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v not_o expect_v the_o vote_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a with_o clamour_n and_o out-crying_a he_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o council_n except_o only_o the_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o moderator_n likewise_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v three_o he_o absolve_v eutyches_n and_o 300_o monk_n all_o entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n 9_o who_o flavianus_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o excommunicate_v flavianus_n and_o cause_v he_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o his_o factioner_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o and_o discourteous_o entreat_v that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o council_n be_v call_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n berytus_n the_o council_n of_o berytus_n in_o phoenicia_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o dioscorus_n have_v depose_v be_v waken_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o because_o the_o controversy_n against_o ibas_n will_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o council_n call_v agathense_o in_o france_n agthense_o wherein_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o by_o commandment_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n where_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v so_o that_o in_o all_o country_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n chron_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n lie_v direct_o over_o against_o constantinople_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o like_a whereof_o happen_v not_o in_o any_o general_a council_n precede_v this_o time_n the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o present_a at_o this_o council_n 4._o either_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n pascasianus_n a_o bishop_n lucentius_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n presbyter_n with_o a_o christian_a brother_n julianus_n martianus_n entreat_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o convention_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o for_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o
widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o war-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o 19_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 20._o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unruproveable_a conversation_n among_o man_n 22._o presbyter_n &_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o remain_a place_n 23._o youth-hood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorrigible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n 24._o it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n 26._o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n 27._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n &_o sorcerer_n 28._o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 29._o or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 30._o to_o reproove_v the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o 31._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v 32._o see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n &_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a 33._o that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v 34._o a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n have_v be_v keep_v 35._o a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n 36._o whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n 37._o see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v render_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n 39_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neither_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a 40._o and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v only_o a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n note_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n 41._o only_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 42._o who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n 43._o or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n 44._o who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o war_n fare_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n 45._o who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o person_n depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n 46._o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n
with_o great_a liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n 47._o according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n note_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n again_o unto_o a_o secular_a estate_n 49._o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o contemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n note_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v 50._o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abbey_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n due_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 51._o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o by_o past_a sin_n 52._o religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n 53._o they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n 54._o secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laicke_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 55._o widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 56._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v the_o bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n 57_o to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n 59_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sisenandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n 60._o who_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18.20_o let_v not_o jew_n 61._o after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n of_o ceremony_n leave_v they_o be_v pervert_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n 62._o who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n 63._o who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64._o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n 65._o which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bishop_n 66._o who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church-servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v 67._o a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n afore_o say_v shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 68_o he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rent_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o accquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n to_o set_v church-servant_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n 71._o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n 73._o servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patron_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemly_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n 74._o in_o the_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathenus_fw-la be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n and_o seventy_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n convene_v with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n twenty_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n intervene_v these_o three_o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o week_n in_o these_o three_o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o
not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscreet_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n note_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discreet_o according_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o cloister_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a canon_n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_v 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverent_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o iudicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n forbid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o noise_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement-seate_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice-court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o churchman_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o free_a subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n be_v redact_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o element_n sovereign_a please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o stipend_n to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a parish_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fast_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o feed_v his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o grivous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disinherited_a by_o thâ—_n donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n chalons_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_n in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targe_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cant._n chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 4._o â—_o 4._o let_v churchman_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n wherewith_o many_o churchman_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumven_v
simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o canonical_a or_o regular_a repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a churchman_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n &_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o come_v in_o victuall-house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o churchman_n 10._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a iudicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a iudgement-seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v farmer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n note_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n then_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplar_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n and_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v &_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church-seruice_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n &_o countess_n whereby_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_v credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v llaine_n let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cease_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n for_o dividng_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n note_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father-confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botch_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father-confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v i_o at_o 5.16.34_o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n and_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliaon_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o
the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o furnish_v out_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v a_o part_n of_o this_o war-fare_a centurie_n xiiii_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o bear_v rule_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o papal_a decree_n council_n call_v libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v clemens_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n repent_v the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o and_o namely_o johannes_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v the_o say_a book_n again_o together_o with_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregorius_n and_o bonifacius_n because_o these_o book_n most_o high_o advance_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n exeem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o subjection_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o attribute_v power_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n final_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o many_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n likewise_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v infidel_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o armour_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n note_n as_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o school_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o foreign_a tongue_n shall_v be_v learn_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n chaldaicke_n and_o arabic_a language_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templary_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o out_o and_o this_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o in_o one_o day_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o say_a order_n of_o monk_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v centurie_n xv._n constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n for_o pacify_v of_o a_o schism_n council_n which_o be_v between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n pope_n john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o pope_n gregory_n who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n space_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a paper_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v note_n alys_n rebus_fw-la occupatinunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v for_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o also_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n depose_v sustain_v the_o like_a censure_n and_o pope_n martin_n be_v choose_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n kind_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o memory_n his_o bone_n ordain_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n condemn_v in_o the_o 15._o session_n the_o sentence_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o final_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n pope_n &_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n yet_o albeit_o article_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n crave_v reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n himself_o give_v in_o 75._o abuse_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v no_o reformation_n be_v obtain_v because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n hate_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o new_a pope_n martin_n hussit_n although_o he_o can_v not_o find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o find_v he_o time_n to_o devise_v a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a inquisition_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussite_n he_o devise_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n basil._n be_v gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basil_n which_o as_o it_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n before_o celebrat_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o continue_a almost_o 17._o year_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o most_o troublesome_a in_o respect_n that_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o pope_n this_o julian_n i_o say_v suffer_v a_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v reason_v free_o in_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n after_o which_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n grieve_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constant_n already_o be_v now_o again_o ratify_v and_o more_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v transport_v the_o council_n to_o bononie_n basil._n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n admonish_v eugenius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o his_o intend_a purpose_n of_o transfer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n contumacious_a &_o obstinate_o rebel_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o this_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o
leviticus_n not_o only_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o be_v forbid_v there_o to_o marry_v but_o also_o to_o interdite_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o person_n who_o have_v liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n to_o marry_v â—ona_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o last_o session_n of_o this_o council_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o relic_n kneel_v to_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n superstitious_a fast_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v seem_v in_o no_o point_n to_o have_v err_v all_o past_a through_o and_o all_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v only_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o who_o be_v be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la jere._n 48.11_o cant._n 2.14_o plato_n in_o repub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14.13_o three_o rank_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o and_o 3_o century_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o century_n the_o estate_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 8._o and_o â—_o century_n â—_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.2_o jer._n 8.22_o psal._n 46.5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 10._o 11._o and_o 12._o century_n vincen._n in_o speculo_fw-la a_o 1012._o deut._n 32.32_o psal._n 74.16_o simile_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o century_n 1_o chron._n 14.11_o 1_o sam._n 2.14_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o joseph_n l._n 20._o c._n â—_o simile_n theod_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o jer_z 6.4_o simile_n euseb._n l._n 5_o c._n 23._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o cypr._n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o funct_a chron._n luk._n 1._o nazianz._n in_o julian._n annot_n nouni_fw-la luk._n 2._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 25_o cap._n 10._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o scopter_fw-mi be_v apparan_o slide_v from_o juda_n gen_n 46.10_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a rom._n 14.9_o hos._n 13.14_o mat._n 2.13_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n â—2_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 17._o cap._n 13._o mat._n 2_o 22.2â—_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o roman_a deputy_n in_o juda_n 1_o bucole_fw-fr index_n joh._n 18.13_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o luk._n 13.1_o the_o priestly_a garment_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o euseb_n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o mat._n 3._o &_o 4._o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n heb._n 7._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o pilate_n killeâ—h_v himself_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11_o the_o jews_n abhort_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n act._n 12._o the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 5._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n joseph_n antiq_n lâ—b_fw-la 18._o cap._n 10._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 9_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 3._o new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 4._o acts._n 12._o act_n 12._o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o funct_a châ—on_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno._n 48._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o roman_a deputy_n act_n 5.36_o â—â—seph_o antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 2._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o act_n 5_o 37._o josephus_n lib_n 18._o cap._n 3._o lib_n 20._o &_o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n â—â—b_n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o daniel_n 3.19_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n gen._n 32._o hos._n 12._o rom._n 1.18_o exod._n 3._o the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n cler._n 65._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n funct_a chron_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o roman_a deputy_n act._n 25._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o acts._n 25._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jews_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 8._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o epiphan_n contr_n heres_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juduco_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n zach._n 11.9_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud_n lib._n 2._o c._n 30_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o and_o 41._o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la ind._n lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 27._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 39_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o joh._n 19.15_o mat._n 24.37_o 38.39_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n bucole_n the_o second_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 96._o chytr_n chron._n mat._n 13._o joh._n 4.14_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o chytr_n chron_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 21_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o three_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 108._o heb._n 12,2_o rom._n 12._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o traian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o tertul._n apol._n damas._n serm._n the_o defunct_a gregory_n 1._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o traian_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 3_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jews_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o note_n euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 9_o adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n bucole_n note_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 9_o bucole_n the_o four_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 168._o heb._n 11.25_o heb._n 11.35_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o bucole_fw-fr index_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n euseb._n ibid._n justin._n martyr_n apol._n john_n 16.2_o the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o contrary_a jew_n the_o five_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 205._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1_o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o alexander_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o narcissus_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o note_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o rhais_n a_o martyr_n burn_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v euseb._n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o sevetus_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o note_n bucole_n the_o death_n of_o bassinus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o funct_a chron_n the_o death_n of_o heliogabalus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 28._o chrons_n funct_a vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n hist_o magdeb._n cent_n 3._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o agapetus_n